none_o receive_v fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o resurrection_n viij_o for_o paul_n set_v up_o this_o mark_n to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o endevore_v &_o forget_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o con_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it cherfulli_fw-la aught_o we_o to_o travail_v towards_o it_o lest_o if_o this_o world_n wthold_z we_o we_o suffer_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o mark_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o mark_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o their_o courage_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o this_o race_n he_o join_v all_o creature_n companion_n with_o they_o for_o because_o every_o where_o be_v seen_v deform_a ruin_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n do_v endeavour_n the_o renew_v for_o since_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o perfect_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n to_o the_o creature_n nineteeen_o their_o bondage_n be_v peineful_a &_o grevous_a whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o feel_v but_o for_o that_o they_o natural_o covet_v the_o perfect_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o be_v as_o in_o peine_fw-fr of_o child_n bear_v that_o we_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o corruption_n &_o not_o at_o the_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a element_n which_o bear_v peine_fw-fr of_o a_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o he_o call_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o because_o christ_n have_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v seen_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n x._o with_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o be_v press_v let_v this_o redemption_n sustain_v we_o even_o until_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v whet_v our_o endeavour_n for_o neither_o do_v paul_n wtout_fw-fr cause_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v void_a &_o deceitful_a iiii_o unless_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v again_o because_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n nam_o since_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o hatredes_fw-la &_o reproach_n of_o many_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n yea_o &_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o both_o our_o adoption_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n contain_v and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o this_o most_o earnest_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v make_v we_o weary_a for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v differ_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o entreat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o rise_v up_o hire_n &_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a immortality_n &_o glory_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o head_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n a_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o body_n when_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n shall_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n rise_v up_o again_o therefore_o where_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o few_o wherein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o draw_v man_n sense_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o faith_n may_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n the_o scripture_n minister_v two_o help_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n the_o other_z is_z the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o resurrection_n be_v think_v of_o let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o so_o run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o mortal_a life_n x._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o con_v for_o in_o the_o misery_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v besege_v we_o carry_v about_o his_o mortify_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v openli_v show_v in_o us._n and_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o xiii_o whereupon_o come_v that_o argument_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o because_o very_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n for_o confess_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o obtain_v victory_n of_o death_n by_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o be_v begone_v in_o the_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o membre_n accord_v to_o the_o degree_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xvi.x._fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o meek_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n although_o a_o portion_n of_o this_o trust_n perteine_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o full_a effect_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o rot_a have_v receive_v again_o his_o body_n whole_a xxi_o now_o lest_o the_o fellowship_n of_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v doutful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o this_o pledge_n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v make_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o his_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o same_o effectual_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a who_o he_o therefore_o call_v life_n while_o he_o live_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v alive_a that_o which_o be_v mortal_a in_o us._n i_o knit_v up_o in_o a_o brefe_a abridgement_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v &_o be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v more_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o &_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n find_v matter_n enough_o which_o mai_fw-gr suffice_v to_o edify_v their_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o companion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_z of_z the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o quicken_a final_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n &_o liâ—e_z but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o miroure_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v of_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o let_v it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a substance_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o lotheful_a or_o weary_a of_o long_a tarry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o measure_v the_o season_n of_o time_n by_o our_o will_n but_o patient_o to_o rest_v till_o god_n at_o his_o own_o fit_a time_n repair_v his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o purpose_n seem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n &_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n xv_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_fw-fr but_o yâ—_z no_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o be_v found_v we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o &_o how_o diverse_a mean_n he_o have_v make_v it_o approve_v
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
that_o they_o be_v by_o chaunse_n make_v different_a from_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o pretend_v a_o cloak_n of_o nature_n who_o they_o account_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v convey_v god_n away_o they_o see_v that_o exquysyte_n workmanship_n in_o all_o their_o member_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o eye_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o their_o toae_n and_o yet_o here_o also_o they_o put_v nature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o special_o the_o so_o swift_a motion_n the_z so_o excellent_a power_n the_z so_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v a_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v unless_o the_o epicureans_n like_o the_o giant_n cyclopes_n will_v bear_n themselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o high_a degree_n outrageous_o make_v war_n against_o god_n do_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o mete_v together_o to_o rule_v a_o worm_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wtout_fw-fr this_o prerogative_n first_o to_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a instrumental_a thing_n that_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n do_v so_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o do_v more_o glorious_o set_v it_o out_o let_v epicure_n answer_v i_o what_o meet_v of_o undivisible_a body_n boil_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o man_n do_v dispose_v part_n into_o excrement_n &_o part_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n such_o a_o endevor_a to_o do_v their_o offyce_v even_o as_o if_o so_o many_o several_a soul_n do_v by_o common_a advice_n rule_v one_o body_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o that_o â—â—ye_n of_o swine_n i_o rather_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o suttelty_n will_v by_o crooked_a conveiaunce_n wrythe_o that_o cold_a say_n of_o aristotle_n both_o to_o destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_n for_o because_o there_o be_v instrumental_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o bound_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v without_o the_o body_n and_o with_o praise_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enclose_v in_o those_o exercise_n that_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o sky_n to_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n to_o learn_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v what_o space_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la one_o from_o a_o other_o with_o what_o swiftness_n or_o slowness_n they_o go_v their_o course_n how_o many_o degree_n they_o decline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o astrology_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o so_o deep_a search_v out_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a measure_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o office_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n i_o have_v show_v one_o example_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n true_o the_o manifold_a nimbleness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o suruei_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v thing_n past_a with_o thing_n to_o come_v keep_v in_o memory_n thing_n hear_v long_o before_o and_o express_v each_o thing_n to_o itself_o by_o imagination_n also_o the_o ingeniousness_n by_o which_o it_o invent_v thing_n incredible_a and_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o maruelon_n art_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n beside_o that_o even_o in_o sleep_v it_o do_v not_o only_o roll_v and_o turn_v itself_o but_o also_o conceive_v many_o thing_n profitable_a reason_v of_o many_o thing_n &_o also_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n say_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v imprint_v in_o man_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o what_o reason_n may_v bear_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o creator_n shall_v we_o forsooth_o by_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o we_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_v have_v abide_v with_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o understanding_n and_o shall_v no_o god_n be_v wake_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o count_v the_o inventor_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o profitable_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o praise_n where_o as_o yet_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o from_o a_o other_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o diverse_a wise_n distribute_v among_o we_o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v babble_n of_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o geve_v lyvelines_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o also_o ungodly_a they_o like_v well_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o uergile_n vi_fw-it first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o flow_a field_n of_o sea_n the_o shine_a globe_n of_o moon_n and_o tiâ—ans_n star_n spirit_n feed_v within_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n infuse_v mind_n the_o whole_a huge_a mass_n do_v move_v and_o with_o the_o large_a big_a body_n mix_v itself_o thence_o come_v the_o kynde_n of_o man_n and_o eke_o of_o beast_n and_o lyve_n of_o fli_a fowl_n and_o monster_n strange_a that_o water_n bear_v within_o the_o marble_n sea_n a_o fiery_a lyvelynesse_n and_o heavenly_a race_n there_o be_v within_o those_o seed_n etc._n etc._n forsooth_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v for_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o itself_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n say_v some_o say_v that_o bee_n have_v part_n of_o mind_n divine_a iiii_o and_o heavenly_a draught_n for_o eke_o they_o say_v that_o god_n gothe_n through_o the_o coast_n of_o land_n and_o creke_n of_o sea_n and_o through_o deep_a sky_n and_o hence_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o kynde_n of_o savage_a beast_n each_o at_o their_o birth_n receyve_v their_o subtle_a lyve_n and_o thereto_o be_v they_o render_v all_o at_o last_o and_o all_o resolve_v be_v retournde_v again_o ne_o place_n there_o be_v for_o death_n but_o lyvely_a they_o fly_v into_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o star_n above_o and_o take_v their_o place_n within_o the_o lofty_a sky_n loe_o what_o that_o hungry_a speculation_n of_o the_o universal_a mind_n that_o geve_v soul_n and_o livelines_n to_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o engender_v and_o nourish_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o do_v also_o better_a appear_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o filthy_a dog_n lucretius_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n even_o this_o be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o shadowishe_a god_n to_o drive_v far_o away_o the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o worship_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o may_v be_v godly_o say_v so_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o order_n prebed_n by_o god_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o which_o be_v due_a a_o singular_a religiousnes_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o wrapp_v up_o god_n confuse_o with_o the_o inferior_a course_n of_o his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o so_o govern_v all_o nature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v worshyp_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o convenience_n of_o reason_n than_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o excellent_a gift_n that_o savoure_v of_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o authoure_n that_o free_o do_v geve_v theym_n unto_o us._n now_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n with_o how_o notable_a example_n do_v it_o forcible_o draw_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a a_o strengthe_n it_o be_v with_o his_o only_a word_n to_o uphold_v this_o infinite_a mass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o only_a beck_n
mean_v to_o make_v several_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n it_o chief_o compare_v he_o with_o idol_n not_o that_o it_o do_v allow_v these_o invencyon_n that_o be_v more_o suttelly_n and_o fine_o teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o plain_o to_o disclose_v the_o folishnesse_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n in_o seek_v god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o cleave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o that_o exclusive_a definition_n which_o we_o common_o hear_v bring_v to_o nought_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o godhead_n that_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o brutysh_a grossness_n have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o covet_v visible_a shape_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o forge_v themselves_o god_n of_o timber_n stone_n gold_n silver_n and_o other_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v this_o prynciple_n that_o with_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o shape_n be_v feign_v to_o represent_v he_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n after_o he_o have_v once_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o himself_o alone_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o he_o alow_v or_o refuse_v add_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n iiii_o nor_o any_o similitude_n in_o which_o word_n he_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o attempt_v not_o to_o represent_v he_o with_o any_o visible_a image_n and_o there_o he_o short_o reckn_v up_o all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o of_o long_a time_n before_o superstition_n have_v begin_v to_o turn_v his_o truth_n into_o lyinge_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o persian_n worship_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o star_n as_o the_o foolish_a nation_n see_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o many_o god_n they_o feign_v they_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o among_o the_o egyptian_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n â—viii_fw-la but_o the_o grecian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n compare_v not_o image_n one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o though_o one_o be_v more_o and_o a_o other_o less_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v but_o without_o any_o exception_n he_o reject_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o other_o sign_n whereby_o the_o superstitious_a thought_n to_o have_v god_n never_o unto_o they_o xv_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o prohibition_n first_o with_o mose_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o horeb._n thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o thou_o saweste_v no_o body_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o open_o god_n set_v his_o voice_n against_o all_o counterfeit_n shape_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n whosoever_o do_v covet_v to_o have_v visible_a form_n of_o he_o of_o the_o prophets_n only_a esay_n shall_v be_v enough_o which_o speak_v oft_o and_o much_o hereof_o xxix_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o uncomlye_o and_o folishe_a counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v without_o body_n be_v liken_v to_o bodily_a matter_n be_v invisible_a to_o a_o visible_a image_n be_v a_o spirit_n to_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o a_o small_a lump_n of_o timber_n stone_n or_o gold_n in_o like_a manner_n reason_v paul_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v whatsoever_o image_n be_v erect_v or_o picture_n paint_v to_o express_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n they_o simple_o displease_v he_o as_o certain_a dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thunder_n out_o these_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n since_o he_o compel_v the_o very_a wretched_a and_o blind_a idolater_n themselves_o to_o confess_v this_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o seneca_n complain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o read_v in_o augustine_n x_o they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a stuff_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n mingle_v together_o &_o with_o sondryshapen_a body_n and_o such_o they_o call_v god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v breath_n and_o mete_v they_o will_v be_v reckon_v monster_n whereby_o again_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherewith_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n seek_v to_o escape_v which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v image_n because_o they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o superstition_n as_o though_o that_o thing_n perteyn_v to_o one_o nation_n only_o which_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o contynuall_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o athenienses_fw-la when_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o counterfeit_v a_o shape_n of_o god_n god_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v sometime_o in_o certain_a sign_n have_v give_v a_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n but_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o ever_o he_o show_v do_v apt_o serve_v for_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o withal_o do_v plain_o admonish_v man_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n for_o the_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n and_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n xi_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o pass_v any_o further_o wherefore_o not_o moses_n himself_o xiii_o to_o who_o god_n disclose_v himself_o most_o familiar_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o see_v that_o face_n but_o receyve_v this_o answer_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a brightness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n xuj_o but_o since_o he_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o by_o that_o token_n of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n of_o a_o moment_n the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o hold_v they_o content_v with_o his_o virtue_n &_o grace_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o no_o outward_a shape_n this_o that_o god_n appear_v sometime_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o revel_a that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n wherein_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o make_v as_o it_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a behold_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o with_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cherubin_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v abroad_o do_v cover_v it_o xvii_o the_o veil_n do_v hide_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v set_v fair_a inward_a do_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o keep_v it_o secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v very_o mad_a that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o of_o saint_n with_o the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v these_o little_a image_n but_o to_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o mete_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hide_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o also_o all_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o correct_v his_o rash_a hardiness_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o seraphin_n show_v they_o in_o vision_n two_o with_o their_o face_n uncover_v whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o direct_a behold_v it_o and_o the_o small_a spark_n thereof_o that_o
and_o thereof_o bring_v forth_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n with_o marvelous_a order_n dispose_v the_o innumerable_a variety_n of_o thing_n to_o every_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o propre_fw-fr nature_n assign_v their_o office_n appoint_v their_o place_n and_o abidinge_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o provide_v that_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o some_o he_o cherysh_v by_o secret_a mean_n and_o pour_v now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a liveliness_n into_o they_o and_o to_o some_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o increase_v by_o generation_n that_o in_o their_o die_v that_o whole_a kind_n shall_v not_o die_v together_o so_o have_v he_o marvellous_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a plenty_n variety_n &_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o gorgeous_a house_n furnish_v and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o most_o fine_o choose_v stuff_n last_o of_o all_o how_o in_o frame_v man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o so_o godly_a beauty_n and_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v show_v in_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o all_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v once_o again_o touch_v these_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v better_a as_o i_o have_v already_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o fetch_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o that_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o convey_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n by_o write_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v much_o a_o do_v in_o dispute_v to_o what_o end_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o tend_v or_o to_o what_o mark_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o other_o place_n already_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v end_v true_o if_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a how_o inestimable_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n no_o eloquence_n no_o garnishment_n of_o speech_n can_v suffice_v the_o largeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o meditation_n that_o while_o we_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o look_v glass_n infinite_a richesse_n of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n bounty_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o flee_a eye_n or_o with_o a_o vain_a wander_a look_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o consideration_n rest_v long_o upon_o they_o cast_v they_o up_o and_o down_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o oft_o repeat_v they_o with_o remembrance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o busy_v in_o that_o kind_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_v of_o teach_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o omit_v those_o thing_n that_o require_v long_a declamation_n therefore_o to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o then_o they_o have_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n what_o this_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o first_o follow_v this_o universal_a rule_n that_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o with_o not_o consider_v or_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o god_n present_v to_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o creature_n then_o that_o they_o so_o learn_v to_o apply_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v therewith_o be_v thorough_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o those_o we_o do_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o excellent_a a_o workman_n work_n it_o be_v to_o place_n and_o apt_o set_v in_o so_o well_o dispose_v order_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v to_o set_v and_o fasten_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o standing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v and_o to_o other_o some_o to_o grant_v a_o free_a course_n but_o so_o that_o in_o move_v they_o wander_v not_o beyond_o their_o appoint_a space_n so_o to_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o all_o that_o it_o may_v divide_v in_o measure_n the_o day_n and_o nyghte_n month_n year_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o inequality_n of_o day_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v to_o such_o a_o temper_a order_n that_o it_o have_v no_o confusyon_n likewise_o when_o we_o mark_v his_o power_n in_o susteyn_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o govern_v the_o so_o swift_a whirl_a about_o of_o the_o engyne_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o few_o example_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o record_n the_o power_n to_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o else_o if_o i_o shall_v travail_v as_o i_o say_v to_o express_v it_o all_o in_o word_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o example_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n either_o great_a or_o small_a now_o remain_v the_o other_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o faith_n that_o while_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o safety_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o â–ª_o and_o in_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v thereby_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o trust_n invocation_n praise_n and_o love_n of_o he_o now_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v god_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o creation_n â–ª_o that_o for_o man_n sake_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o divide_v yâ—_z make_o of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o day_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o in_o one_o moment_n to_o have_v in_o all_o point_n accomplish_v his_o whole_a work_n as_o it_o be_v by_o such_o procede_a from_o piece_n to_o piece_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a carefulness_n toward_o we_o that_o before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o prepare_v all_o that_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o preservation_n now_o great_a unthankfulness_n now_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o good_a father_n do_v care_n for_o we_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o we_o ere_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o tremble_v for_o distrust_n lest_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o any_o time_n leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o necessity_n which_o we_o see_v be_v dysplay_v for_o we_o being_n not_o yet_o bear_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n two_o beside_o that_o we_o hear_v by_o moses_n that_o by_o his_o liberality_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o us._n sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o mock_v we_o with_o a_o emptye_a name_n of_o gift_n therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v avaylable_a for_o our_o preservation_n final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o name_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v this_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n withal_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o keep_v to_o foster_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o assure_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o lack_v thing_n needful_a for_o our_o safety_n to_o the_o end_n our_o hope_n shall_v hang_v upon_o none_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o receive_v profit_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o benefit_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o thanks_n geve_v that_o be_v allure_v with_o so_o great_a swetenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n we_o may_v
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
man_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n i_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v two_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o abide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o shepeherde_n &_o bishop_n of_o soul_n xiii_o shall_v have_v speak_v fond_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n about_o who_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n neither_o will_v thou_o convenientlye_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o bid_v to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a desire_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n say_v xuj_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a essence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n ix_o and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v throw_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v distinguishe_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o more_o plain_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o soul_n moreover_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o alive_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n christ_n shall_v very_o fond_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n joy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viij_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o richman_n subject_a to_o horrible_a torment_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a i_o will_v add_v only_o this_o out_o of_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o angel_n also_o a_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxvii_o for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o concern_v our_o outward_a shape_n in_z asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o do_v distinguishe_v and_o sever_v we_o from_o brute_n bests_n we_o do_v also_o therein_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o god_n than_o they_o nether_a will_v i_o much_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o where_o all_o other_o lyve_a creature_n do_v grovellyngwise_o behold_v the_o ground_n to_o man_n be_v give_v a_o upright_a face_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o countenance_n toward_o the_o star_n so_o that_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v appear_v in_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v spiritual_a for_o osiander_n who_o his_o writyng_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fickle_a imagination_n fond_o witty_a refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v without_o fall_a yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o body_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o example_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o bodily_a shape_n which_o then_o be_v form_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a godheade_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o go_v before_o in_o order_n final_o it_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o do_v here_o call_v he_o his_o image_n moreover_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o christ_n do_v resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n and_o feature_n he_o do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o he_o and_o where_o as_o this_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n xuj_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n beside_o that_o if_o osianders_n invention_n be_v beleve_v man_n be_v fashion_v only_o after_o the_o figure_n &_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o their_o subtle_a invention_n be_v more_o colourable_a which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exposition_n also_o be_v not_o sound_a also_o some_o interpreter_n make_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o image_n &_o likeness_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n where_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o say_v that_o this_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o first_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n such_o repetition_n be_v common_a wherein_o they_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o do_v so_o subtle_o argue_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o appoint_v zelem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o demuth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o where_o as_o god_n determine_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o speak_v he_o do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n repete_fw-la it_o in_o this_o say_n after_o his_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o image_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o likeness_n grave_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v repete_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n twice_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o likeness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a objection_n that_o oseander_n make_v that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n only_o with_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v trifle_a i_o say_v will_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n judge_v this_o objection_n for_o where_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n thereby_o make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n again_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a excellence_n whereby_o
god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n fourteen_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_v only_o with_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o in_o their_o vocation_n from_o which_o they_o do_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o which_o forsake_v the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n to_o overcome_v and_o master_v their_o necessity_n with_o vain_a rash_a boldness_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o give_v general_o nor_o universal_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o a_o few_o membre_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o loose_o and_o free_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o geldinge_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o butt_n they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiarlye_o give_v from_o heaven_n seven_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o butte_n paul_n yet_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o where_o he_o write_v that_o everye_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o a_o other_o thus_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o open_a declaration_n admonysh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n although_o with_o study_n and_o travail_n he_o indevoure_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n geve_v but_o to_o certain_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o his_o work_n do_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o power_n here_o the_o lord_n forbid_v fornication_n therefore_o he_o require_v cleanness_n and_o chastity_n of_o us._n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v butt_n one_o way_n that_o every_o man_n measure_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o measure_n neither_o let_v a_o man_n despise_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o desire_v syngle_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o therein_o also_o let_v he_o not_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o quiet_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o readiness_n and_o prepare_v to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o many_o but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v every_o man_n so_o long_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o live_v to_o keep_v single_a estate_n if_o strength_n fail_v he_o to_o tame_v his_o lust_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v ix_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o command_v that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o live_v continent_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o incontinence_n and_o then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o he_o except_v none_o but_o command_v all_o to_o that_o only_a remedy_n wherewith_o unchastitie_n be_v resist_v therefore_o if_o they_o that_o be_v incontinent_a do_v neglect_v to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_a they_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o let_v he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o touch_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v to_o unchastitie_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o lust_n for_o paul_n define_v chastity_n to_o be_v a_o cleanness_n of_o the_o mind_n xxiiii_o join_v with_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n a_o woman_n unmarried_a say_v he_o thynk_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o she_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o he_o bynge_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o former_a commandment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n than_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o company_n of_o a_o harlote_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v now_o if_o marry_a folk_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o fellowship_n together_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v not_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a lust_n for_o though_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n do_v cover_v the_o fylthienesse_n of_o incontinence_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o fourthwyth_o to_o be_v a_o provocation_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v not_o marry_v folk_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v every_o husband_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n sober_o and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n her_o housebande_n and_o so_o do_v let_v they_o commit_v nothing_o unbeseeminge_v the_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n of_o marriage_n for_o so_o ought_v marriage_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o measure_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o overflowe_v into_o every_o kind_n of_o extreme_a lasciviousness_n phil_n this_o awantonnesse_n ambrose_n rereproved_a with_o a_o say_n very_o sore_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o unfyte_n for_o it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o husband_n the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o in_o bse_n of_o wedlock_n have_v no_o care_n of_o shamefastness_n or_o honesty_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o lawemaker_n do_v here_o condemn_v fornication_n even_o he_o which_o since_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o possess_v we_o whole_o require_v pureness_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o forbid_v to_o commit_v fornication_n he_o also_o forbid_v with_o wanton_a attire_n of_o body_n with_o unclean_o gesture_n and_o with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o lay_v wait_n to_o trap_n a_o other_o chastite_n for_o that_o sayinge_v be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n which_o archelaus_n speak_v to_o a_o youngman_n above_o measure_n wanton_o and_o deinte_o clothe_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v filthilye_o unchaste_a if_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o god_n that_o abhor_v all_o filthiness_n in_o what_o so_o ever_o part_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o appear_v and_o to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o commend_v chastity_n if_o the_o lord_n require_v chastity_n â–ª_o of_o we_o than_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o show_v obedience_n neither_o let_v thy_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o evell_a lust_n nor_o let_v thy_o eye_n run_v wanton_o into_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o let_v thy_o body_n be_v trim_v up_o for_o allurement_fw-it nor_o let_v thy_o tongue_n with_o filthy_a talk_n entice_v thy_o mind_n to_o like_a thought_n nor_o let_v thy_o gluttonous_a belly_n inflame_v thou_o with_o intemperance_n for_o all_o these_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a blotte_n wherewith_o the_o pureness_n of_o chastity_n be_v be_v spot_v the_o eyghte_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v because_o god_n abhor_v unrighteousness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o renred_n unto_o he_o the_o sum_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o gape_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v every_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o faithful_a travail_n to_o preserve_v to_o each_o man_n his_o own_o good_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o what_o every_o man_n possess_v be_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n good_n can_v be_v get_v from_o he_o by_o evell_a mean_n but_o yâ—_z wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n but_o of_o theft_n there_o be_v many_o kynde_n one_o stand_v in_o uiolence_n when_o the_o good_n of_o a_o other_o be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o force_n and_o rob_v licentiousness_n bereve_v the_o other_o kind_n consist_v in_o malicious_a deceit_n where_o they_o be_v guyleful_o convey_v away_o an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a
deserve_v and_o the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n who_o then_o dare_v make_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fundation_n who_o dare_v make_v they_o stranger_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o free_a salvation_n to_o who_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v minister_v but_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o long_o of_o a_o evident_a matter_n lvi_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n abraham_n reioyse_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o &_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n there_o testify_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o faithful_a people_n viij_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v yesterday_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o only_o of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v continual_o open_v to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o both_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o zacharie_n in_o their_o song_n lxxii_o do_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n revel_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v his_o christ_n discharge_v his_o old_a oath_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v always_o in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o israelite_n equal_a with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o in_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n for_o meaning_n by_o example_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n recite_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n afraid_a xi_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v challenge_v any_o prerogative_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o sustain_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o benefit_n but_o he_o have_v glorious_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n among_o they_o with_o the_o same_o token_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n because_o both_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o the_o supper_n which_o you_o daily_o receyve_v have_v excellent_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n despise_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v licentious_o wanton_a know_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o without_o such_o sacrament_n against_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o severe_o put_v his_o judgement_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v baptise_a in_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o son_n they_o say_v that_o that_o same_o passage_n be_v a_o carnal_a baptism_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a proportion_n answer_v to_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o if_o that_o be_v allow_v true_a the_o apostle_n argument_n can_v not_o proceed_v which_o mean_v here_o to_o have_v this_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o excel_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v subject_a to_o this_o cavillation_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v christ._n to_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n they_o object_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v vi_fw-la your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o which_o two_o place_n be_v very_o easy_o make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o then_o talk_v to_o hearer_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o food_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n temper_v his_o talk_n somewhat_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o special_o he_o frame_v the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o their_o sense_n they_o require_v that_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o credit_n will_v approve_v his_o power_n with_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o obtain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o manna_n they_o conceyve_v nothing_o but_o the_o remedy_n of_o carnal_a hunger_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o vex_v but_o they_o pierce_v not_o to_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o that_o which_o they_o report_v that_o moses_n do_v bestow_v upon_o their_o father_n frame_v this_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o your_o opinion_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n minister_v fond_a from_o heaven_n to_o his_o people_n to_o sustain_v they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gather_v hereby_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o meat_n that_o geve_v immortality_n we_o see_v why_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_a in_o manna_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bace_a profit_n of_o it_o even_o because_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o reproach_n he_o do_v cast_v moses_n in_o his_o tooth_n which_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o remedy_n of_o manna_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o much_o high_a grace_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o carnal_a fee_a of_o the_o people_n which_o alone_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v but_o paul_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pour_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sede_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o also_o do_v distribute_v it_o for_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a quickening_a that_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v that_o part_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n wherefore_o it_o certain_o and_o clere_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o communicate_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o seal_v with_o very_o spiritual_a sacrament_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n dispute_v large_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v rather_o to_o have_v testimony_n allege_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o father_n as_o we_o hear_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v more_o sure_o convince_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o way_n to_o dally_v and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o that_o proof_n which_o although_o i_o know_v that_o the_o anabaptistes_n pride_n will_v think_v very_o fond_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o shall_v much_o avayle_v with_o such_o reder_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a force_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o god_n vouchesave_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o twenty-three_o it_o quicken_v their_o soul_n for_o this_o saying_n peter_n have_v always_o be_v of_o force_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o iâ—_n as_o he_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esaye_n now_o scythe_n god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n bind_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o with_o this_o holy_a bind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v also_o sever_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v join_v they_o â—â—yer_n to_o god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v it_o not_o that_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n which_o although_o it_o do_v quicken_v all_o thing_n
his_o prerogative_n for_o asmuch_o as_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v man_n only_o by_o a_o accident_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n xlvii_o whereupon_o luke_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v hâ—m_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o genealogye_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o that_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n osiander_n bold_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o before_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o same_o pattern_n but_o paul_n in_o name_a him_z the_o second_o adam_n set_v mean_a between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n &_o the_o restitution_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o grow_v the_o necessity_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v to_o her_o first_o degree_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n osiander_n reason_v ill_a and_o unsavory_o that_o adam_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o fall_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o put_v on_o flesh_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v shine_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o it_o always_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o the_o head_n and_o have_v the_o sovereign_a supremicie_n in_o all_o and_o so_o be_v that_o foolish_a suttletie_n assoil_v which_o osiander_n blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v lack_v this_o head_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n to_o clothe_v his_o son_n with_o flesh_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v to_o rash_o snatch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o supremicie_n over_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xv_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o be_v create_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o integrity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n garnish_v with_o excellentt_a beauty_n have_v no_o other_o original_n and_o then_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n xuj_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o short_a clause_n set_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o like_o ignorance_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o both_o angel_n &_o man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o life_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o soveraintie_n but_o in_o this_o false_a principle_n he_o be_v always_o deceive_v or_o rather_o deceyve_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n unless_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o even_o as_o the_o angeles_n enjoy_v he_o their_o head_n he_o can_v not_o likewise_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rule_n over_o man_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v they_o like_o his_o own_o body_n till_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o one_o light_n with_o the_o angel_n these_o trifle_n that_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o confute_v osiander_n account_v for_o most_o strong_a oracle_n even_o so_o as_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o swetenesse_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n he_o use_v to_o blow_v out_o fond_a bacchâ—s_n cry_n of_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o one_o that_o he_o bring_v after_o he_o â—â—yth_v be_v much_o more_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n which_o sing_v his_o wife_n say_v xviii_o this_o now_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n because_o in_o matthew_n christ_n geve_v the_o same_o say_n to_o god_n as_o though_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o man_n contain_v some_o prophecy_n let_v osiander_n seek_v prophecy_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o biside_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a if_o he_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o overall_a sense_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a viâ—on_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o receyve_v his_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reach_v that_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v thaâ—_n insoluble_a knot_n by_o divorce_n if_o osiander_n loath_a this_o simplicity_n let_v he_o blame_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o disciple_n further_o to_o a_o mystery_n â–ª_o in_o more_o suttel_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n mameteyne_v his_o error_n thirty_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_z &_o by_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v in_o what_o meaning_n adam_n speak_v it_o but_o under_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a couple_n together_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n sound_n because_o when_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n sever_v the_o spiritual_a join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o this_o fickle_a reason_n easy_o vanish_v away_o and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shake_v up_o any_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o chaff_n because_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o by_o this_o short_a confutation_n but_o this_o sobriety_n shall_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o â—eede_v sound_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o tune_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v make_v of_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n now_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o entreat_v again_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o man_n other_o place_n be_v prove_v with_o plain_n &_o strong_a testimony_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v impugn_a both_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n of_o who_o the_o marcionite_n feign_v a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manichee_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o both_o many_o and_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o both_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v neither_o in_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n of_o man_n v_o but_o in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a throne_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
of_o generation_n from_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o that_o by_o she_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o isaac_n be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n â–ª_o solomon_n of_o david_n and_o joseph_n of_o jacob_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o frame_v the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o willing_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o marie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v if_o for_o a_o matter_n confess_v that_o marie_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o joseph_n the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o be_v stuff_v full_o of_o childish_a cavillation_n they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v his_o original_n of_o man_n because_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o universal_a law_n that_o enclose_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n under_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n that_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n do_v easy_o assoil_v this_o doubt_n u.xii._n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n grace_n have_v abound_v xlvii_o wherewith_o also_o agree_v a_o other_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o earth_n earthly_a and_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n do_v so_o express_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n without_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o very_o childish_o they_o trifle_v in_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n then_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o only_o the_o man_n seed_n unclean_a for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v only_o engender_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o copulation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o generation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o always_o remain_v steadfast_o determine_v with_o we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clennesse_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v clean_o also_o the_o sanctification_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o john_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o feign_a two_o sedes_fw-la of_o adam_n although_o there_o come_v no_o infection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o unclean_a or_o vicious_a of_o itself_o but_o accidental_a by_o his_o faâ—ling_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v exempt_a from_o common_a corruption_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o thrust_v this_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o absurdity_n â–ª_o that_o if_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n than_o be_v it_o enclose_v in_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a waywardenesse_n because_o although_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o the_o worde_n do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o fain_v no_o enclose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v marvellous_o from_o heaven_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n &_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o he_o always_o fill_v the_o world_n even_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o too_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v make_v one_o person_n now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v eâ—her_o turn_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o or_o confuse_o mingle_v with_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o because_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o we_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n join_v &_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a property_n remain_v and_o yet_o of_o they_o both_o be_v make_v one_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v like_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_a who_o we_o see_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n whereof_o yet_o neither_o be_v so_o mingle_a with_o other_o but_o that_o either_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n wherefore_o both_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v which_o can_v by_o no_o means_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unfit_o take_v neither_o of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n several_o final_o the_o proprety_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o consist_v of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o not_o many_o but_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o man_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n knit_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v comprehend_v both_o nature_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o and_o this_o conjoin_a of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v with_o such_o religiousnesse_n express_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o common_a together_o which_o figure_n be_v among_o the_o old_a author_n call_v communicate_v of_o proprety_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o weak_a unless_o many_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v each_o where_o ready_a to_o find_v do_v prove_v that_o nothing_o hereof_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o lviij_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o be_v far_o disagree_v from_o his_o manhood_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o cavillation_n the_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v deprave_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n because_o he_o be_v already_o foreknowen_a the_o redeemer_n as_o well_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o where_o as_o he_o open_o distinguissh_v the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n from_o his_o eternal_a essence_n &_o oâ—_n purpose_n pronunceâ—h_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n by_o antiquity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v above_o abraham_n he_o do_v undouted_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n v._o which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o be_v &_o whereas_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n xvii_o &_o that_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n xxxvi_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n &_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o worde_n take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n ix_o and_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n sing_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n i.iij._n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n take_v of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o sitter_n by_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o reign_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v receyve_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n commit_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o he_o not_o only_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o xxi_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o strength_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v all-thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o althynge_n now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n belong_v that_o sit_v that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a may_v with_o admiration_n look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n be_v govern_v with_o his_o hand_n behold_v his_o countenance_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n seven_o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o when_o they_o so_o oft_o rehearse_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n therefore_o they_o think_v not_o right_o which_o think_v that_o blessedness_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o it_o luâ—_n and_o it_o force_v not_o that_o in_o the_o acre_n stephen_n testify_v that_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v because_o we_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o to_o sit_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n hereupon_o do_v faith_n gather_v manifold_a fruit_n for_o it_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n have_v open_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o before_o have_v be_v stop_v up_o by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o our_o name_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ii.vi._n that_o we_o do_v already_o in_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o bare_a hope_n look_v for_o heaven_n but_o already_o in_o our_o head_n we_o possess_v it_o moreover_o faith_n perceyve_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n to_o our_o great_a benefit_n xi_o for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n a_o continual_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o he_o so_o turn_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n â—xxxiiii_fw-la he_o so_o reconcile_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o throne_n fill_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o mercifulnesse_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n to_o wretched_a sinner_n three_o faith_n conceyve_v his_o power_n wherein_o consist_v our_o strength_n might_n wealth_n and_o glorieng_v against_o the_o hell_n vi_fw-la for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v his_o people_n and_o daily_o fill_v they_o with_o heap_n of_o spiritual_a richesse_n he_o sit_v therefore_o on_o high_a that_o from_o thence_o pour_n out_o his_o power_n unto_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o garnish_v his_o church_n with_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n preserve_v it_o safe_a against_o all_o hurt_n by_o his_o protection_n restrain_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o rage_a enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n i_o final_o hold_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v also_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o bild_v up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o till_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o last_o act_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v in_o deed_n here_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o plain_a prove_n of_o his_o power_n present_a among_o they_o but_o because_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o flesh_n his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n lie_v hide_v in_o earth_n therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v faith_n call_v to_o think_v upon_o that_o visible_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v open_o show_v at_o the_o last_o day_n xi_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o visible_a form_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o he_o be_v seen_v to_o go_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thirty_o with_o bright_a glister_v of_o immortality_n with_o infinite_a power_n of_o godhead_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o angeles_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v our_o redeemer_n at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goaste_n the_o choose_a from_o the_o forsake_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o all_o either_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o from_o the_o further_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n xuj_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alyve_a at_o that_o day_n &_o they_o who_o death_n have_v before_o take_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o quick_a some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v stick_v in_o doubt_n upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o article_n but_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a meaning_n be_v plain_a &_o easy_a to_o perceyve_v so_o do_v it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v accord_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o herewith_o nothing_o disagree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v xvij_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v for_o although_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o mortal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o dye_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o change_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o death_n be_v not_o unpropre_o call_v death_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n certain_a xvij_o that_o not_o all_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o â–ª_o in_o one_o moment_n their_o mortal_a life_n shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d be_v
holy_a because_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o stray_a sheep_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o maze_n of_o the_o world_n he_o gather_v we_o together_o again_o to_o join_v we_o in_o one_o flock_n with_o himself_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o join_n with_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o holiness_n must_v be_v the_o bond_n thereof_o not_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o holiness_n we_o come_v into_o common_a with_o he_o where_o as_o rather_o we_o must_v first_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v follow_v whether_o he_o call_v but_o because_o it_o great_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o also_o it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o will_v answer_v god_n that_o call_v us._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthenesse_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o leave_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o still_o moreover_o it_o also_o admonysh_v we_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n ii.xxiii_fw-la which_o as_o he_o have_v hallow_v to_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a that_o it_o be_v unho_o profane_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o hence_o come_v these_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o study_v to_o follow_v ryghteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n whereon_o he_o dwell_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o stable_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o awake_v we_o it_o show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o chest_n so_o have_v print_v a_o image_n for_o we_o in_o he_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v fashion_v now_o let_v they_o find_v i_o a_o better_a order_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o think_v that_o the_o philosophy_n concern_v manner_n be_v in_o they_o only_o orderly_o frame_v they_z when_o they_o will_v excellent_o well_o exhort_v we_o to_o virtue_n bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v agreable_o to_o nature_n but_o the_o scripture_n bring_v her_o exhortation_n from_o the_o true_a wellspring_n when_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o refer_v our_o life_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bond_n but_o also_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o true_a original_n and_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n she_o immediate_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n what_o may_v a_o man_n require_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o what_o may_v a_o man_n require_v more_o than_o this_o only_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o child_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v resemble_v christ_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v &_o avow_v ourselves_o to_o righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o most_o wicked_a breach_n of_o allegiaunce_n depart_v from_o our_o creator_n but_o also_o we_o forswear_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n then_o the_o scripture_n take_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n out_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o she_o reherse_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v that_o scythe_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o vi_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o in_o our_o behalf_n show_v ourselves_o child_n unto_o he_o xv_o since_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o cleanse_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v spot_v with_o new_a filthiness_n since_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sprincle_n not_o any_o spot_n or_o blot_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n vi_o since_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o behove_v we_o that_o lay_v away_o earthly_a affection_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n aspire_v to_o heavenward_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dedicate_v we_o temple_n to_o god_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v honourable_o set_v out_o by_o we_o tv_n and_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v profane_v with_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n since_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o heavenly_a incorruption_n and_o a_o unperish_a crown_n we_o must_v diligent_o travayll_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o best_a lay_v foundation_n to_o build_v a_o man_n life_n and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o in_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n do_v never_o climb_v above_o the_o natural_a dignity_n of_o man_n and_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v be_v name_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o boast_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n sith_o none_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n iiii_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o they_o have_v not_o ryght_o learned_a christ_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v cast_v always_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n and_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o false_o yea_o and_o wrongful_o pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v eloquent_o and_o round_o talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o tongue_n but_o of_o life_n &_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o learn_n be_v with_o only_o understand_v &_o memory_n but_o be_v then_o only_o receive_v when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o find_v a_o seat_n &_o place_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o the_o slander_v of_o god_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o or_o let_v they_o show_v then selue_o not_o unworthy_a scholar_n for_o christ_n their_o master_n we_o have_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v because_o our_o salvation_n begin_v at_o it_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n &_o pass_v into_o our_o manner_n yea_o &_o transform_v we_o into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unfrutefull_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o if_o the_o philosopher_n do_v just_o chafe_v against_o they_o &_o do_v with_o shameful_a reproach_n drive_v they_o from_o their_o company_n that_o profess_v a_o art_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scholemaistres_n of_o life_n do_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o sophistical_a babble_n with_o how_o much_o better_a reason_n shall_v we_o detest_v these_o trifle_a sophister_n that_o be_v content_v to_o role_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o tongue_n the_o effectual_a work_n whereof_o aught_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o the_o cold_a exhortation_n of_o philosopher_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a gospel_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v &_o we_o must_v endeavour_n we_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o severe_o require_v a_o gospellike_a perfection_n that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o great_a space_n distant_a from_o it_o &_o many_o have_v hitherto_o but_o a_o little_a way_n procee_v towards_o it_o who_o yet_o shall_v be_v unjust_o cast_v
prisonment_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n do_v greve_v we_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v but_o by_o the_o will_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o most_o just_a order_n for_o why_o do_v not_o one_o innumerable_a &_o daily_a offence_n deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v more_o sharp_o and_o with_o more_o grevous_a correction_n than_o such_o as_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o not_o most_o great_a equity_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v &_o as_o it_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o yoke_n that_o she_o do_v not_o wanton_o grow_v wild_a according_a to_o her_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v peine_fw-fr for_o it_o but_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o undoubted_a righteousness_n in_o our_o affliction_n we_o can_v not_o without_o unrighteousness_n either_o murmur_n or_o wrestle_v against_o it_o we_o hear_v not_o now_o that_o cold_a song_n we_o must_v geve_v place_n because_o we_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n but_o we_o hear_v a_o lively_a lesson_n &_o full_a of_o effectualness_n we_o must_v obey_v because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v we_o must_v suffer_v patient_o because_o impatience_n be_v a_o stubborness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o that_o thing_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v of_o we_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v to_o our_o safety_n and_o benefit_n the_o good_a father_n do_v this_o way_n also_o comfort_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o this_o that_o he_o afflict_v we_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o trouble_n be_v healthful_a for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o receyve_v they_o with_o a_o thankful_a and_o well_o please_v mind_n therefore_o in_o patient_o suffer_v they_o we_o do_v not_o forcible_o yield_v to_o necessity_n but_o quiet_o agree_v to_o our_o own_o benefit_n these_o thought_n i_o say_v do_v make_v that_o how_o much_o our_o mind_n be_v greve_v in_o the_o cross_n with_o natural_a feel_n of_o bitterness_n so_o much_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v thanks_n geve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o joy_n but_o if_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thanks_n geve_v procee_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o cheerful_a &_o joyful_a heart_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o interrupt_v the_o same_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thankesgeve_n in_o we_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v temper_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o with_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o trouble_n we_o be_v distress_v we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o this_o end_n to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n &_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o because_o god_n know_v well_o how_o much_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o beastly_a love_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a mean_a to_o draw_v we_o back_o and_o to_o shake_v of_o our_o sluggishness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o fast_o in_o that_o love_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o aspire_v &_o endeavour_n all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o heavenly_a immortality_n for_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o excel_v brute_n beast_n in_o nothing_o who_o state_n shall_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o we_o unless_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o eternity_n after_o death_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v the_o devise_n study_n &_o do_n of_o every_o man_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o earth_n hereupon_o grow_v that_o senselessness_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v dazzle_a with_o vain_a glister_n of_o richesse_n power_n &_o honour_n be_v so_o dull_v that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v far_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n ambition_n &_o lust_n be_v so_o weigh_v down_o that_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o hire_n final_o all_o our_o soul_n entangle_v with_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n seek_v her_o felicity_n in_o earth_n the_o lord_n to_o remedy_v this_o evell_a do_v with_o continual_a example_n of_o misery_n teach_v this_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n a_o sound_n &_o quiet_a peace_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v many_o time_n disquiet_v &_o trouble_v either_o with_o war_n or_o uproar_n or_o robbery_n or_o other_o injury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o to_o much_o gredinesse_n gape_v for_o frail_a &_o transitory_a richesse_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o richesse_n that_o they_o already_o possess_v sometime_o with_o banishment_n sometime_o with_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o with_o fire_n sometime_o by_o other_o mean_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v they_o in_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o to_o much_o ease_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n he_o either_o make_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o pluck_v they_o down_o with_o ill_a child_n or_o punish_v they_o with_o want_n of_o issue_n but_o if_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o tender_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v either_o swell_v with_o foolish_a glory_n or_o inmeasurable_o rejoice_v with_o vain_a confidence_n he_o do_v by_o disease_n &_o danger_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o unstable_a &_o vanish_v be_v all_o the_o good_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n then_o only_o therefore_o we_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o life_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unquiet_a troublesome_a &_o innumerable_a way_n miserable_a &_o in_o no_o point_n full_o bless_v &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a fickle_a vain_a &_o corrupt_v with_o many_o evels_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o herupon_o we_o do_v determine_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o strife_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o crown_n than_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o true_o raise_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o it_o have_v first_o conceyve_v a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a the_o earth_n must_v either_o become_v vile_a in_o our_o sight_n or_o hold_v we_o bind_v with_o intemperate_a love_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o eternity_n we_o must_v diligent_o endeavour_n to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o these_o fetter_n now_o because_o this_o present_a life_n have_v many_o flatter_a pleasure_n wherewith_o to_o allure_v we_o a_o great_a show_n of_o pleasantness_n grace_n &_o swetenesse_n wherewith_o to_o delight_v we_o it_o be_v much_o behoveful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v away_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o such_o allurement_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o do_v here_o enjoy_v a_o continual_a concourse_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o felicity_n sith_o we_o can_v not_o with_o continual_a spur_n of_o evels_n be_v sufficient_o awake_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v but_o also_o the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o proverb_n more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o man_n life_n be_v like_o a_o smoke_n or_o shadow_n and_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v set_v it_o out_o with_o many_o notable_a sentence_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v either_o more_o negligent_o consider_v or_o less_o remember_v for_o we_o go_v about_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o will_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o a_o immortality_n in_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o corpse_n carry_v to_o burial_n or_o if_o we_o walk_v among_o grave_n then_o because_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n i_o grant_v we_o do_v marvellous_o well_o discourse_n like_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o that_o continual_o for_o many_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o move_v us._n but_o when_o it_o happen_v our_o philosophy_n last_v but_o a_o while_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n wanish_v away_o &_o leave_v no_o
our_o own_o understandinge_n do_v of_o themselves_o imagine_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o who_o brightness_n the_o star_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o who_o strength_n the_o hill_n do_v melt_v away_o by_o who_o wrath_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o sutteltie_n by_o who_o pureness_n all_o thing_n be_v prove_v unpure_a who_o righteousness_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v which_o make_v the_o innocent_a not_o innocent_a whole_a vengeance_n when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o i_o say_v sit_v to_o examine_v man_n do_n who_o shall_v appear_v assure_v before_o his_o throne_n fourteen_o whoe_o shall_v dwell_v with_o a_o devour_n fâ—er_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o continual_a burninge_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n &_o speak_v truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o a_o one_o come_v forth_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o that_o answer_n make_v that_o none_o come_v forth_o for_o this_o terrible_a say_n sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n xvij_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o true_o all_o must_v needs_o immediate_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v man_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o he_o have_v find_v perverseness_n in_o his_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o â—â—aye_n &_o that_o have_v a_o earthly_a fundation_n be_v consume_v with_o moth_n thâ—y_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n xv_o behold_v among_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o faithful_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o â—â—ane_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v this_o distinction_n because_o although_o a_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o pass_v all_o sense_n therefore_o although_o job_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v because_o he_o see_v that_o very_a angelic_a holiness_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n if_o he_o exact_o weigh_v their_o work_n but_o i_o therefore_o will_v at_o this_o time_n overpasse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o our_o life_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a law_n we_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a if_o so_o many_o curse_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v we_o to_o be_v awake_v do_v not_o torment_v we_o with_o horrible_a fear_n and_o among_o other_o this_o general_a curse_n xâ—vii_fw-la curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n final_o all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a and_o cold_a unless_o every_o man_n yield_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n and_o willing_o throw_v down_o and_o abase_v himself_o be_v careful_a how_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v to_o this_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v rather_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n than_o vain_o to_o rejoice_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n easy_a so_o long_o as_o the_o comparison_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o man_n for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o which_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n then_o sudden_o that_o confidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n altogether_o be_v our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o man_n body_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o view_v thing_n that_o lie_v never_o unto_o it_o do_v show_v of_o what_o pierce_a force_n it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v one_o direct_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o bring_v dazzle_a and_o dull_v with_o the_o to_o great_a brightness_n thereof_o it_o fele_v no_o less_o feebleness_n of_o itself_o in_o behold_v of_o the_o sun_n than_o it_o perceive_v strength_n in_o behold_v inferior_a thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a confidence_n although_o we_o count_n ourselves_o either_o equal_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o man_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n by_o who_o will_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o if_o our_o wildenesse_n can_v not_o be_v tame_v with_o these_o admonition_n he_o will_v answer_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n xvi.xu._n but_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n now_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o proud_o boast_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n among_o man_n while_o god_n from_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o but_o what_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_o instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n two_o entre_fw-fr not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o every_o live_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n a_o other_o say_v although_o in_o somewhat_o diverse_a meaning_n viij_o man_n can_v not_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v comende_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o here_o we_o now_o plain_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o work_n of_o man_n to_o who_o when_o it_o examine_v we_o of_o a_o thousand_o offence_n we_o can_v not_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o one_o such_o a_o righteousness_n have_v that_o same_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n paul_n conceyve_v iiij_o when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o not_o only_o such_o example_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o all_o godly_a writer_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o of_o this_o mind_n so_o augustine_n say_v 5._o all_o the_o godly_a that_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o life_n have_v this_o only_a hope_n that_o we_o have_v one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o appeasement_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v their_o only_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o work_n for_o when_o he_o call_v it_o only_o he_o leave_v none_o other_o 61._o and_o bernard_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v safe_a and_o steadfast_a rest_n and_o assuredness_n for_o the_o weak_a but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o sure_a i_o dwell_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v the_o world_n rage_v the_o body_n burden_v the_o devel_n lie_v in_o wait_n i_o fall_v not_o because_o i_o be_o buld_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n i_o have_v sin_v a_o grevous_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overtroble_v because_o i_o shall_v remember_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereupon_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v of_o mercy_n 15._o i_o be_o not_o utter_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mercy_n but_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o than_o i_o also_o have_v as_o many_o merit_n shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v only_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v also_o my_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o save_v whole_a man_n likewise_o where_o retain_v peace_n to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v he_o let_v glory_n remain_v unminish_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o i_o have_v peace_n i_o forswear_v glory_n altogether_o lest_o if_o i_o wrongful_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o own_o i_o lose_v also_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v i_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a of_o merit_n
make_v sure_a and_o of_o force_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o may_v bear_v we_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o person_n then_o that_o by_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n our_o prayer_n be_v cleanse_v which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v never_o vorde_n of_o filthiness_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stablishinge_n of_o all_o request_n let_v he_o remember_v thy_o offering_n say_v david_n and_o make_v thy_o burn_a offringe_v fat_a herupon_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a heir_n when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n but_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o glorious_a so_o deserve_v more_o commendation_n wiâ—h_v us._n and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n now_o ask_v no_o that_o they_o understode_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clere_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o comfort_v their_o grief_n of_o the_o absence_n with_o some_o special_a fruit_n he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n &_o teace_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o want_v the_o cheâ—e_a benefit_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v when_o be_v aâ—ded_v by_o his_o mediation_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o call_v upon_o god_n â–ª_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o new_a way_n be_v dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o forwardness_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o both_o arm_n as_o the_o say_n be_v embrace_v so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v propre_o appoint_v for_o us._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a entry_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o god_n who_o so_o do_v swerve_v from_o this_o way_n and_o forsake_v this_o entry_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n nor_o entry_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o wrath_n judgement_n &_o terroure_n final_o sith_o the_o father_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o our_o head_n &_o guide_v they_o which_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a swerve_v or_o go_v away_o from_o he_o do_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o race_n out_o &_o dysfigure_v the_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v so_o christ_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o intercession_n the_o father_n may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holy_a one_o have_v their_o intercession_n leave_v to_o they_o ii.i._fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v mutual_o commend_v the_o safety_n one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v but_o those_o be_v such_o as_o hang_v upon_o that_o one_o only_a intercession_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o minish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o as_o the_o membre_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o refer_v to_o the_o untâ—ie_n of_o the_o head_n since_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o else_o butt_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v holpen_v by_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o butt_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n wythe_v his_o intercession_n with_o stand_v not_o butt_n that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v with_o prayer_n be_v advocate_n one_o for_o a_o other_o so_o let_v this_o remain_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o only_a one_o yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n because_o god_n pardon_v our_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v leave_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v entreaters_n one_n for_o a_o other_o for_o where_o god_n appoint_v advocate_n for_o his_o church_n which_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o pray_v pryvate_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v it_o to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n to_o darken_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trifling_n which_o the_o sophister_n babble_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediatoure_n of_o redemption_n butt_n the_o faythefull_a be_v mediatoure_n of_o intercession_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v perform_v a_o mediation_n for_o a_o time_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o eternal_a mediatoreshippe_n which_o shall_v never_o dye_v full_o courteouslye_o forfoothe_v they_o handle_v he_o that_o cut_v away_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o honour_n from_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o symplicitie_n whereof_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v leave_v these_o deceyver_n for_o where_o john_n saithe_v â—â—_o that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o old_a time_n a_o patron_n for_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o everlasting_a intercession_n thirty_o how_o say_v we_o to_o this_o that_o paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_a mediatoure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v he_o not_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o say_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediatore_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thus_o christian_n man_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_z the_o veil_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o express_v and_o steadfast_a truth_n into_o the_o innermost_a place_n of_o heaven_n twenty-five_o â—o_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediatore_fw-la between_o the_o people_n &_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutual_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o membre_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o that_o so_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o membre_n yet_o travayl_v in_o earth_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v appeasement_n â—or_a our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediatoure_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediatores_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediatoure_n then_o neither_o shall_v paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_a in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o one_o mediatoure_n of_o one_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 94._o where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o
full_a perfection_n of_o felicity_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n xu.ii._fw-la abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o reward_n exceed_v great_a with_o which_o saying_n accord_v david_n iiii_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n have_v very_o well_o fall_v to_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n but_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o sâ—â—_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enterparten_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o righteousness_n with_o his_o elect_a yea_o and_o will_v geve_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v better_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n grow_v into_o one_o with_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o under_o this_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o meditation_n let_v we_o reknowledge_v that_o we_o yet_o stay_v beneath_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o root_n if_o the_o conceive_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o highness_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v keep_v sobriety_n lest_o with_o how_o much_o great_a boldinesse_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a be_v unmindful_a of_o our_o own_o small_a measure_n so_o much_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n overwhelm_v us._n we_o feel_v also_o how_o the_o unmeasurable_a gredinesse_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a tickle_v we_o from_o whence_o both_o trifling_n and_o hurtful_a question_n do_v spring_n from_o time_n to_o time_n trifle_v i_o call_v those_o of_o which_o there_o can_v no_o profit_n be_v gather_v but_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v worse_a because_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o they_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o pernicious_a speculation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o hurtful_a that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n with_o we_o namely_o that_o as_o god_n diverse_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n do_v unequal_o enlighten_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n where_o god_n shall_v crown_v his_o gift_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o which_o paul_n say_v xxviii_o you_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o paul_n which_o know_v that_o as_o god_n enrich_v the_o holy_a one_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o beautify_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dout_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n so_o daniel_n also_o say_v three_o but_o the_o wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o justify_v many_o as_o star_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o a_o man_n heedeful_o consider_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o one_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xxix_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n confirm_v you_o shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n final_o as_o christ_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o increase_v it_o by_o degree_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v receyve_v this_o with_o one_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v crabbed_a question_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v their_o appoint_v bond_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o only_o private_o forbear_v superfluous_a search_v of_o unprofitable_a thing_n but_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o i_o do_v not_o whithe_a answer_a nourish_v the_o lightness_n of_o other_o man_n hungry_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n do_v ask_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n how_o many_o degree_n virgin_n differ_v from_o marry_a folk_n final_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o heaven_n unsearched_a then_o it_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o so_o great_a and_o incomparable_a plenty_n but_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o not_o eatinge_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pleasantness_n so_o great_a swetenesse_n in_o the_o only_a knowledge_n without_o any_o use_n that_o this_o felicity_n shall_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o help_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o holpen_v let_v we_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o wealthy_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v want_n no_o pleasure_n yet_o whoâ—_n be_v there_o who_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o sometime_o hinder_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o course_n his_o own_o intemperance_n do_v not_o oft_o break_v in_o sunder_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o a_o clear_a enjoy_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n although_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o corruptible_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n some_o go_v further_o and_o ask_v whether_o dross_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o metal_n be_v not_o far_o from_o restore_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n i_o grant_v they_o xxii_o yet_o i_o look_v with_o paul_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o these_o fault_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o sin_n toward_o which_o repair_v they_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travail_n yet_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o better_a estate_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sith_o the_o blessing_n of_o issue_n shall_v they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o knot_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n so_o honourable_o set_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o encreasces_fw-la wherewith_o god_n continual_o draw_v forward_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o nature_n her_o mark_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n but_o sith_o the_o unware_a be_v easy_o take_v with_o allurement_n and_o then_o the_o maze_n draw_v they_o in_o depely_a and_o at_o length_n when_o every_o man_n devise_n please_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o stryve_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glass_n &_o dark_a speech_n until_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n for_o few_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n care_v which_o way_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o do_v before_o their_o time_n covet_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o all_o be_v common_o sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o enter_v into_o battle_n do_v already_o paint_v out_o to_o themselves_o imagine_v triumph_n now_o because_o no_o description_n can_v match_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n xliii_o their_o torment_n and_o peine_n be_v fygure_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a thing_n namely_o by_o darkness_n weep_v gnasshinge_v of_o tooth_n unquencheable_a fire_n and_o a_o worm_n endless_o gnawinge_v the_o heart_n for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n mean_v to_o trouble_v all_o our_o sense_n with_o horror_n xxiiii_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v from_o eternity_n a_o deep_a hell_n that_o the_o nouryshmente_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o stream_n of_o bremstone_n do_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n xxxiii_o as_o by_o such_o thing_n we_o must_v by_o holpen_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o conceyve_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fasten_v
marriage_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o contracte_v with_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o keep_v these_o mark_n imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o lord_n wil._n for_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n yâ—_z satan_n more_o endevour_v than_o to_o take_v away_o and_o abolishe_v the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o both_o sometime_o that_o when_o these_o mark_n be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o contempt_n he_o may_v with_o oâ—en_o fall_a away_o pluck_v we_o from_o the_o church_n by_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o in_o certain_a age_n paste_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n haâ—h_v vanish_v away_o and_o now_o he_o do_v with_o as_o great_a importunacye_n travail_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o christ_n have_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o now_o how_o dangerous_a yea_o how_o deadly_a a_o tentation_n be_v it_o when_o it_o do_v but_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v his_o church_n sufficient_o describe_v we_o see_v how_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n every_o congregation_n that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o trial_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n if_o it_o have_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o bold_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o church_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o it_o boast_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v no_o less_o with_o fearful_a conscience_n beware_v of_o such_o deceit_n than_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v flee_v rashness_n &_o pride_n where_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a usage_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a pledge_n and_o carnest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o embrace_v as_o the_o church_n any_o felowshyppe_n wherein_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v this_o extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v cast_v of_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o those_o although_o it_o swarm_v full_a of_o many_o other_o fault_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v some_o faultynesse_n creep_v into_o it_o in_o the_o admynistration_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o estrange_v we_o from_o the_o communyon_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undouted_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o proper_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o controversye_n between_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o church_n that_o disagree_v about_o this_o one_o point_n if_o without_o lust_n of_o contention_n without_o stubburnesse_n of_o affyrm_v the_o one_o think_v that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o church_n dare_v determine_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n but_o yet_o certain_o hold_v that_o they_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n nineteeen_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v all_o we_o that_o be_v perfect_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o this_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o revele_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a ought_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o dysagreement_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o principal_a point_n that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wrap_v with_o some_o little_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n either_o we_o must_v leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v a_o be_v deceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v unknowen_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religyon_n and_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o defend_v any_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a so_o as_o i_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cherish_v with_o flatter_a and_o wink_v at_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o for_o every_o light_a dissension_n forsake_v the_o church_n in_o which_o at_o lest_o that_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a wherein_o stand_v the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v that_o which_o displease_v we_o we_o do_v therein_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o sayinge_v of_o paul_n thirty_o if_o any_o thing_n better_o be_v revel_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whereby_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o public_a edification_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o accord_v to_o order_n that_o be_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abide_v in_o it_o do_v trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o well_o order_v discipline_n thereof_o but_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o life_n our_o gentle_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o go_v much_o further_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o very_a slipperye_a easynesse_n to_o fall_v and_o herein_o with_o no_o small_a devise_n do_v satan_n lie_v wait_v for_o us._n for_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi always_o some_o which_o fill_v with_o false_a persuasion_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o make_v certain_a airy_a spirit_n despise_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n in_o who_o they_o see_v remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suche_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o cathari_n and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o the_o donatist_n such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v profit_v above_o the_o rest_n some_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o by_o a_o undiscrete_a zele_n of_o rygteousnesse_n than_o by_o that_o mad_a pride_n for_o when_o they_o see_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n not_o agreablye_o answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o by_o and_o by_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o just_a displeasure_n and_o such_o a_o one_o whereunto_o in_o this_o most_o miserable_a age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o geve_v to_o much_o occasion_n nether_a may_v we_o excuse_v our_o accurse_a slothfulness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a as_o even_o already_o he_o begin_v with_o grevous_a scourge_n to_o chastise_v it_o woe_n therefore_o to_o we_o which_o with_o so_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o wicked_a doing_n make_v that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v wound_v by_o reason_n of_o us._n but_o in_o this_o again_o they_o offend_v who_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o can_v not_o measure_v their_o be_v displease_v for_o where_o the_o lord_n require_v clemency_n they_o leave_v it_o do_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o immeasurable_a rigorousnesse_n for_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_o pureness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o lawful_a church_n while_o they_o think_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v mingle_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n let_v they_o hear_v this_o parable_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n twelve_o in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kynde_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v not_o choose_v out_o till_o they_o be_v lay_v abroad_o upon_o the_o shore_n let_v they_o hear_v that_o
capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v undo_v those_o knot_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o snare_v the_o world_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o invisible_a food_n which_o we_o receyne_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n god_n again_o beget_v we_o doothe_v graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o chirche_n and_o by_o adoption_n do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a father_n of_o household_n in_o this_o that_o he_o continual_o minister_v we_o meat_n that_o he_o sustein_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o life_n wherinto_fw-it he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n beget_v us._n now_o the_o only_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o common_a partake_v of_o he_o we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gather_v lively_a force_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o heavenlye_a immortality_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a uniting_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v he_o geve_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o in_o visible_a sign_n most_o fit_a for_o our_o small_a capacity_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v by_o earneste_n and_o token_n give_v he_o make_v it_o so_o assure_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v seen_v with_o our_o eye_n because_o this_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o gross_a mind_n that_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o mystical_a blessing_n tend_v â–ª_o namely_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o once_o offer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o now_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o eat_v it_o do_v feel_v in_o we_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o once_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o continual_a drink_n and_o so_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o adjoin_v take_v xxiiii_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o the_o body_n therefore_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n which_o bring_v life_n shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o us._n whereupon_o also_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o renew_v or_o rather_o continue_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v one_o establish_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirm_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a blood_n to_o be_v taste_v of_o a_o great_a fruit_n very_o of_o affiance_n and_o swetenesse_n may_v godly_a soul_n gather_v of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v a_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o may_v call_v we_o herupon_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherinto_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o than_o from_o he_o again_o that_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o gyltinesse_n whereof_o he_o have_v acquire_v we_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a exchange_n which_o of_o his_o immeasurable_a bountifulness_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o come_n down_o into_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o mortality_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o immortality_n that_o take_v on_o he_o our_o weakness_n he_o have_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o power_n that_o take_v our_o poverty_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convey_v his_o riches_n to_o we_o that_o take_v to_o he_o the_o weyght_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o full_a a_o witnessing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v certain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v set_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n can_v neither_o lie_v to_o we_o nor_o mock_v we_o take_v eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v we_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v make_v one_o subslance_n with_o us._n whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o therein_o he_o teach_v that_o both_o be_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o we_o because_o he_o take_v and_o lay_v away_o both_o not_o for_o his_o commodity_n but_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a pith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o profit_n we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o distribute_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v once_o give_v forth_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o before_o say_v that_o from_o the_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a proportional_a relation_n guide_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v by_o &_o by_o to_o conceive_v this_o similitude_n as_o bread_n nourish_v sustein_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n to_o quicken_v &_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o see_v wine_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o use_v wine_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o use_n be_v to_o cherish_v to_o refresh_v to_o strengthen_v to_o make_v merry_a for_o if_o we_o sufficient_o weigh_v what_o the_o deliver_a of_o this_o holy_a body_n what_o the_o shedding_n of_o this_o holy_a blood_n have_v profit_v we_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o such_o proportional_a relation_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o they_o towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o &_o without_o high_a consideration_n to_o reach_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o promise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v with_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v into_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o seal_v i_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o for_o bryng_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v true_o perform_v and_o in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v for_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o healthful_o eat_v christ_n but_o crucify_v when_o we_o do_v with_o lively_a feel_n conceive_v the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o such_o of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
have_v a_o lively_a image_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n christ_n will_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n if_o he_o do_v set_v before_o we_o only_o a_o empty_a imaginative_a form_n of_o breed_v not_o true_a bread_n where_o be_v the_o correlation_n or_o similitude_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o from_o the_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o invisible_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v agree_v together_o the_o signification_n shall_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o in_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o water_n shall_v deceive_v our_o eye_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o wash_n yea_o by_o that_o deceitful_a show_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n of_o waver_a therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v overthrow_v unless_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v the_o earthly_a sign_n answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n unless_o true_a breed_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n i_o repete_fw-la it_o again_o sith_o the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o visible_a testifieng_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n of_o john_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o breed_v of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v visible_a breed_v use_v for_o a_o mean_a whereby_o that_o same_o spiritual_a breed_v may_v be_v figure_v unless_o we_o will_v that_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n tender_o grant_v to_o sustain_v our_o weakness_n now_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v paul_n gather_v xvii_o that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o breed_v which_o do_v together_o partake_v of_o one_o breed_v if_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o imaginative_a form_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o natural_a truth_n of_o breed_v but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o foul_o beguile_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v already_o bewitch_v with_o this_o error_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enclose_v under_o breed_v be_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o brutish_a imagination_n be_v that_o consecration_n signify_v as_o much_o among_o they_o as_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n but_o this_o principle_n be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o to_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v like_v as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v in_o itself_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o it_o before_o be_v not_o this_o shall_v better_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o a_o like_a sacrament_n vi_fw-la the_o water_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v to_o the_o father_n a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n iiii_o which_o the_o wine_n do_v figure_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a water_v for_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o in_o earthly_a element_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n there_o be_v make_v no_o other_o turn_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o sith_o god_n purpose_n be_v as_o i_o often_o repete_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o handsome_a chariot_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o they_o do_v by_o their_o waywardenesse_n wicked_o disappoint_v the_o same_o which_o do_v in_o deed_n call_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o lurkig_v invisible_o under_o breed_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n uncombr_v itself_o from_o the_o immesurablenesse_n of_o place_n shall_v attain_v to_o christ_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o which_o nature_n deny_v they_o they_o attempt_v to_o amend_v with_o a_o more_o hurtful_a remedy_n that_o abide_v in_o earth_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o heavenly_a nearness_n of_o christ._n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o transfigure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o bernardes_n time_n although_o a_o hard_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v grow_v in_o use_n yet_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o in_o all_o age_n before_o that_o this_o similitude_n do_v fly_v about_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o there_o be_v with_o breed_v and_o wine_n a_o spiritual_a thing_n join_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o answer_v as_o they_o think_v witty_o but_o bring_v nothing_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a cause_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n obligatory_n although_o it_o do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o old_a name_n and_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n so_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o although_o the_o breed_v pass_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n it_o may_v be_v abusive_o and_o yet_o not_o unapt_o call_v that_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o what_o likelhode_n or_o nearness_n find_v they_o between_o a_o clear_a miracle_n and_o their_o feign_a illusion_n of_o which_o no_o eye_n in_o earth_n be_v witness_v the_o magician_n have_v mock_v with_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o divine_a power_n to_o change_v creature_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n moses_n come_v four_o &_o dryve_v away_o all_o their_o deceit_n show_v that_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o his_o own_o rod_n consume_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v a_o turn_v discernible_a with_o eye_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o rod_n visible_o return_v into_o his_o own_o form_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o sudden_a turn_n be_v of_o substance_n or_o no._n also_o the_o allude_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o will_v not_o call_v serpent_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o turn_a where_n none_o be_v because_o those_o deceiver_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n what_o likeness_n herewith_o have_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n iiii_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o breed_v they_o commmunicate_v in_o break_v of_o breed_v and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o eye_n be_v only_o deceive_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o magician_n as_o concern_v moses_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o doubtful_a by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v of_o a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o again_o of_o a_o serpent_n to_o make_v a_o rod_n than_o to_o cloth_n angel_n with_o fleshly_a body_n &_o by_o and_o by_o after_o to_o unclothe_v they_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o solution_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o fit_o promise_v we_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o we_o for_o meat_n unless_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n agree_v with_o it_o and_o as_o one_o error_n grow_v of_o a_o other_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n be_v so_o foolishlye_a wrest_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o wood_n be_v put_v in_o his_o bread_n xxii_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o bread_n be_v infect_v with_o bitterness_n as_o david_n with_o a_o like_a figure_n bewail_v that_o his_o meat_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gall_n and_o his_o drink_n with_o vinegar_n these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n so_o as_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o pardon_v their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bury_v their_o shame_n than_o to_o add_v shamelessnesse_n to_o compel_v they_o yet_o still_o to_o fight_v like_o enemy_n with_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n other_o which_o see_v that_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v fall_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o breed_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v
very_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v under_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enclose_v if_o they_o do_v so_o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o when_o the_o breed_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v adjoin_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v unseverable_a from_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o place_v the_o body_n in_o the_o breed_v do_v fain_o to_o it_o a_o be_v every_o where_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o add_v under_o the_o breed_v they_o will_v have_v it_o lie_v there_o hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a a_o little_a while_n to_o draw_v such_o suttelty_n out_o of_o their_o den_n for_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o of_o set_a purponse_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o this_o point_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o immeasurable_a that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o bread_n but_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o descend_v whereby_o he_o lift_v we_o upward_o to_o himself_o they_o lay_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o stay_n upon_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v that_o even_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o conceive_v no_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o consy_v either_o of_o join_v and_o touch_v of_o place_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a enclose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n once_o rash_o conceive_v some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o measurynge_v but_o so_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v broad_a whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n whereas_o he_o grow_v whereas_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o the_o cross_n whereas_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o dye_v three_o and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o man_n where_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o wont_a form_n of_o body_n whereas_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o last_o of_o all_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v seen_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v this_o ell_n but_o to_o raise_v up_o martion_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o state_n some_o slip_n away_o somewhat_o more_o suttelly_n with_o say_v that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o place_n if_o in_o no_o place_n if_o with_o no_o form_n under_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v do_v not_o the_o word_n sound_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o mortal_a body_n two_o which_o be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v already_o before_o say_v they_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o that_o brightness_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o immortality_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o find_v a_o double_a body_n but_o that_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v garnish_v with_o new_a glory_n but_o when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n at_o his_o first_o supper_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n iiii_o and_o humble_v shall_v lie_v without_o glory_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o then_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o how_o great_a a_o wyndowe_n be_v here_o open_v to_o marcian_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n mortal_a and_o base_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v hold_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a howbeit_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n the_o same_o happen_v daily_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o itself_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o vomit_n out_o such_o monstruousnesse_n be_v so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v unprovoke_v heinous_o rail_v at_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o list_v to_o fasten_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v pluck_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v several_o from_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n enclose_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o can_v by_o no_o shift_n escape_v but_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o by_o accompain_v as_o they_o feign_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o body_n that_o very_o be_v to_o trifle_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enclose_v be_v so_o sever_v but_o if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o seek_v christ_n there_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sign_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o whole_a so_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n we_o shall_v several_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o whole_a for_o although_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o flesh_n from_o we_o and_o in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o bound_v with_o any_o space_n of_o place_n nor_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o measurynge_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o may_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a with_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o breathe_v his_o life_n into_o they_o may_v live_v in_o they_o strengthen_v they_o quicken_v they_o preserve_v they_o safe_a even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n final_o but_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v into_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v delyver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v appoint_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o may_v neither_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v nor_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o breed_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_a compass_n he_o in_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n abate_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o take_v from_o he_o his_o own_o measure_n nor_o diverse_o draw_v he_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o nor_o fain_o to_o he_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n let_v we_o i_o say_v never_o suffer_v these_o two_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n the_o one_o that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o glory_n
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v sith_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n but_o as_o marvellous_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o unaduised_o draw_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o mystical_a breed_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o by_o enterlace_v this_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o real_o enclose_v under_o the_o bâ—ed_n xxxiii_o and_o no_o marvel_n sith_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o body_n if_o space_n of_o place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o god_n utter_v special_a power_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o set_a purpose_n answer_v say_v darâ—an_n christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o nature_n from_o it_o after_o this_o form_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v each_o where_o spread_v abroad_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v each_o where_o as_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v one_o christ_n each_o where_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n what_o a_o negligence_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o except_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hedeful_o rede_n that_o which_o follow_v within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o that_o general_a doctrine_n the_o supper_n be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v each_o where_o whole_a present_a as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chirch_n god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o dwell_v and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirch_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o meat_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v enclose_v under_o breed_v in_o a_o other_o place_n define_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v now_o possess_v christ_n joha_n thou_o have_v he_o say_v he_o by_z the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n how_o right_o he_o recken_v a_o superstitious_a usage_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o feign_v not_o a_o two_o body_a christ_n that_o the_o same_o he_o may_v lurk_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v xi_o which_o sit_v visible_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o need_n plain_a declaration_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n xx_o it_o be_v right_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o avantage_n because_o this_o be_v at_o length_n restrain_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n by_o express_a name_n be_v make_v different_a from_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n be_v red_a in_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v the_o disciple_n that_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v be_v still_o with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o far_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v also_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o whole_a chirch_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o save_v with_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v with_o bodily_a absence_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o father_n save_o they_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o take_v bodily_a for_o visible_a be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o set_v also_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o add_v to_o save_v with_o the_o father_n he_o clear_o express_v that_o he_o do_v pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o sith_o they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o this_o lurk_a hole_n of_o invisible_a presence_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o it_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v four_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a but_o they_o take_v that_o for_o confess_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sound_n wit_n will_v grant_n they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o visor_n of_o breed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n about_o which_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o from_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o so_o babble_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o double_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o after_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n but_o how_o trim_o this_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v both_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o peter_n xxi_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o without_o form_n they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uniuste_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n but_o this_o answer_n draw_v with_o it_o that_o dote_a error_n of_o seruettus_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o if_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o of_o many_o fashion_n and_o diverse_a that_o it_o be_v seen_v in_o one_o place_n &_o be_v invisible_a in_o a_o other_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n and_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n much_o more_o right_o do_v tertullian_n say_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n because_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
the_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thirty-nine_o and_o very_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n loe_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n they_z still_o flee_v to_o their_o den_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o christ_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o affirm_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o without_o exception_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o ghost_n because_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n let_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o body_n xxi_o now_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o about_o their_o feign_a dispensation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v fashion_v our_o base_a body_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o like_o fashion_v in_o those_o quality_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a body_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o dull_a witted_a who_o they_o may_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o space_n final_o let_v they_o either_o open_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v not_o put_v of_o his_o flesh_n who_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n common_a with_o he_o for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o he_o receive_v again_o also_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o now_o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a shall_v that_o hope_n be_v unless_o this_o ourself_o flesh_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o space_n to_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n to_o have_v his_o form_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o foolish_a devise_n which_o do_v fasten_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o breed_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o secret_a presence_n under_o breed_v but_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o have_v christ_n join_v with_o they_o xxvii_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v we_o to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o our_o eye_n but_o all_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o earth_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o woman_n until_o he_o have_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v marie_n with_o godly_a zele_n of_o reverence_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v disallow_v and_o forbid_v this_o touch_v till_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o lvi_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o seen_v of_o stephen_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v change_v place_n which_o can_v geve_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o seruamt_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n as_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v twenty-five_o and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n like_o a_o fast_a pavement_n make_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o at_o his_o come_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n yield_v itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o provable_a that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o passage_n give_v he_o return_v into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v not_o asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v among_o the_o disciple_n very_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v xxxi_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n that_o christ_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o emaus_n profit_v they_o nothing_o &_o make_v for_o us._n for_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a xuj_o but_o only_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o go_v in_o journey_n together_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o hold_v their_o eye_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v he_o diverse_a and_o unlike_a himself_o final_o in_o so_o trifle_v they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o circumstance_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o altogether_o contrary_a quality_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v double_a now_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n the_o unmesurablenesse_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o prove_v without_o which_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o without_o any_o compass_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o necessity_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o monstruous_a be_v every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v show_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v about_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o body_z i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o first_o the_o continual_a conjoin_v can_v not_o stand_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o sharp_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v again_o the_o text_n itself_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n invincible_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o a_o hard_a charge_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o shall_v fereful_o execute_v it_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o affiance_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o succour_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v unless_o they_o list_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n ought_v they_o not_o
to_o have_v make_v distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o very_o some_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a shame_n to_o utter_v their_o ignorance_n than_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a of_o their_o error_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a but_o contentiousnesse_n so_o carry_v some_o away_o that_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o godhead_n as_o though_o that_o same_o unite_n have_v compound_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o mean_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v eutyches_n and_o after_o he_o seruettus_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o only_a one_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v still_o her_o own_o property_n remain_v safe_a and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v rightful_o condemn_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n enforce_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v of_o god_n man_n and_o of_o man_n god_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sancturarie_n for_o whereas_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n xviii_o none_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v declare_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o like_a senseless_a dullness_n to_o despise_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o without_o cause_n invent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n true_o viij_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v dwell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o say_a place_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n do_v forsake_v heaven_n to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o although_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o dwell_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o school_n which_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o pith_n of_o this_o say_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o unsavoury_a invention_n of_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n sith_o he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v present_a not_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o conceive_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o bread_n for_o so_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o us._n they_o think_v not_o christ_n present_v unless_o he_o come_v down_o to_o us._n as_o though_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o aswell_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n because_o they_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o be_v the_o right_a only_o let_v this_o cavillation_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o supper_n unless_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n for_o since_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v christ_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o than_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o both_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o and_o i_o do_v receive_v they_o only_o i_o refuse_v the_o absurdity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v also_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n xxvi_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a manhood_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v incredible_a or_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o his_o chirch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n this_o mystery_n as_o other_o be_v be_v do_v by_o man_n xxiiii_o but_o from_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o we_o say_v here_o to_o excel_v with_o so_o great_a force_n and_o so_o great_a effectualness_n that_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n undouted_a trust_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v now_o quicken_v of_o his_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n communicate_v of_o his_o immortality_n they_z which_o be_v carry_v above_o this_o with_o their_o excessive_a speech_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o such_o entanglemente_n darken_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o will_v have_v he_o here_o a_o while_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v no_o less_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v faith_n with_o this_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v than_o they_o that_o pluck_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o plain_o confess_v that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_n out_o of_o it_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breathe_v life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entre_fw-fr into_o us._n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o